the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n this_o be_v such_o tautology_n or_o as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o still_o inser_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o when_o paul_n do_v no_o iniquity_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o no_o iniquity_n or_o be_v victory_n over_o and_o freedom_n from_o that_o evil_a not_o attainable_a by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n what_o evil_a do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o what_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o now_o be_v decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n s._n nor_o will_v g._n w._n say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o who_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o as_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v persect_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_v so_o there_o be_v a_o regenerate_v and_o a_o travail_v in_o birth_n before_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o though_o gild_n be_v remove_v herein_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n couch_v one_a imply_v the_o gild_n remove_v while_o the_o sin_n itself_o remain_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o two_o he_o confound_v sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o render_v they_o inseparable_a whereas_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o aâ—…ter_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o pervert_v job_n 9_o 19_o and_o 1_o jâ—…h_n 3._o say_v if_o i_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a with_o allowance_n here_o he_o add_v with_o allowance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o allowance_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o communion_n in_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o to_o obey_v while_o he_o deny_v power_n or_o possession_n for_o that_o end_n his_o work_n be_v weakness_n itself_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o god_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a master_n as_o to_o enjoin_v impossibility_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n beyond_o the_o power_n he_o give_v will_v he_o say_v none_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o perfect_v before_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o cleanse_v away_o all_o gild_n from_o believer_n and_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o he_o have_v waâ—…hed_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o which_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o have_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o say_v he_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o chap._n 2._o 1._o can_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v sinful_a he_o answer_v faith_n itself_o can_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n imperfection_n be_v sin_n perfection_n be_v duty_n p._n 67._o rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n unbelief_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v duty_n they_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n defect_n impute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pure_a as_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o plain_a confutation_n the_o work_n or_o thing_n wrought_v be_v always_o perfect_a for_o its_o part_n nature_n or_o kind_a the_o least_o draghm_n of_o grace_n true_a p._n 68_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a or_o perfect_a nature_n do_v not_o alter_v its_o property_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n his_o cite_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n p._n 68_o this_o prove_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v something_o lack_v in_o it_o as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o effect_n and_o which_o some_o read_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v add_v more_o purity_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o more_o joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n edification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o imperfection_n where_o it_o import_v only_o the_o want_n of_o full_a growth_n or_o maturity_n of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v pure_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o imperfection_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o work_v not_o fulfil_v or_o finish_v it_o imply_v a_o work_n begin_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n but_o know_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o his_o accuse_a david_n with_o have_v fail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o warlike_a attempt_n not_o of_o his_o grace_n p._n 68_o this_o accusation_n against_o david_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o show_v what_o fail_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a for_o god_n be_v the_o lise_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o his_o inward_a warlike_a attempt_n against_o his_o soul_n enemy_n both_o perfect_a and_o successful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 23._o the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o way_n make_v perâ—…ect_v be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n a_o strong_a tower_n and_o salvation_n thus_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o true_o wait_v upon_o he_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o p._n 68_o why_o shall_v we_o either_o commit_v sin_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n so_o far_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v but_o watch_v against_o they_o will_v be_v subdue_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n may_v neither_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o be_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…e_v always_o perfect_a he_o work_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n p._n 68_o though_o the_o save_a work_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o
2._o duty_n again_o the_o way_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o behold_v within_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o builder_n send_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n he_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a temple_n in_o they_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o deliberate_o read_v what_o the_o so_o much_o 325._o admire_v athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v frequent_o cast_v out_o that_o vulgar_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n gent._n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o if_o then_o say_v athanasius_n the_o kingdgm_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o likewise_o be_v we_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o solid_a ancient_a and_o great_a truth_n can_v not_o but_o high_o aggravate_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o fame_a philosopher_n more_o clear_o and_o scriptural_o express_v as_o it_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v their_o religion_n not_o tradition_n however_o holy_a but_o sound_v internal_a conviction_n and_o revelation_n from_o no_o word_n without_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n or_o divine_a principle_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v there_o and_o his_o will_n do_v even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o chrysostome_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ascribe_v 80._o some_o honour_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n we_o contend_v for_o who_o not_o only_o confess_v the_o light_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o save_v nature_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o blame_v the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o their_o own_o rebellion_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o he_o very_o solemn_o call_v a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n dwelling_v in_o man_n nature_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v inspire_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v conclude_v these_o christian_a testimony_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viii_o augustine_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o john_n have_v 393._o this_o very_a notable_a passage_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o mind_n or_o soul_n because_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n say_v he_o the_o inferior_a be_v a_o mere_a rational_a creature_n or_o that_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o superior_a reason_n be_v a_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o mankind_n dictate_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v divine_a eternal_a and_o entire_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sin_n thou_o ought_v no_o to_o commit_v but_o avoid_v it_o why_o because_o it_o offend_v god_n thus_o far_o of_o primitive_a christian-divinity_n from_o about_o 132._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o may_v with_o least_o credit_n be_v embrace_v for_o to_o cite_v never_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_a author_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n holy_a life_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n will_v look_v like_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o none_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n aught_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o hold_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n character_v they_o such_o but_o that_o which_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wonder_n be_v to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o so_o much_o yet_o so_o undeserved_o decry_v and_o abuse_v quaker_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gentile_n but_o most_o approve_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n confess_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n principle_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o inspiration_n give_v infallible_a understanding_n and_o as_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n sin_n have_v stick_v he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pleasure_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n inspire_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n who_o reward_n from_o god_n will_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instance_n it_o may_v be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o singular_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o to_o convince_v if_o i_o can_v such_o as_o scarce_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o bad_a upon_o the_o light_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o respect_n to_o good_a live_n be_v and_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o approvable_a of_o all_o good_a christian_n i._o pittacus_n mitilenaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a since_o man_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o apophthegm_n be_v these_o what_o thou_o take_v ill_a in_o thy_o neighbonr_n 8._o do_v not_o thyself_o reproach_v not_o the_o unhappy_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o restore_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust._n bear_v 28._o with_o thy_o neighbour_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n reproach_v not_o do_v thy_o friend_n though_o he_o recede_v from_o thou_o a_o little_a acquire_v honesty_n seek_v obsequiousness_n love_v discipline_n temperance_n prudence_n truth_n faith_n experience_n dexterity_n society_n diligence_n oeconomy_n and_o piety_n ii_o chilon_n another_o of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o time_n his_o action_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n laert._n only_o that_o of_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o friend_n according_a to_o law_n he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o appeal_v from_o he_o his_o judge_n so_o to_o preserve_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o law_n agellius_n relate_v it_o 3._o thus_o when_o his_o lise_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ready_a to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o my_o word_n and_o action_n in_o this_o long_a term_n of_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o also_o know_v true_o even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o beget_v any_o trouble_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a i_o sit_v with_o two_o other_o as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o either_o my_o friend_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o some_o deceit_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o law_n revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o condition_n so_o desperate_a i_o conceive_v that_o which_o i_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v silent_o i_o condemn_v he_o and_o persuade_v these_o other_o who_o judge_v
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
terrestrial_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o immortalise_a that_o dust_n which_o that_o body_n return_v to_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a shall_v rise_v and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o our_o opposer_n intention_n 3._o moreover_o while_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o who_o soever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a assert_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o diversion_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saducee_n be_v from_o their_o gross_a thought_n about_o it_o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v he_o d._n say_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o saducee_n deny_v as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a as_o his_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o interpreter_n conceive_v other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o calvin_n other_o that_o christ_n intend_v both_o direct_o so_o beza_n diodati_n and_o from_o these_o difference_n t._n d._n different_o frame_v his_o argument_n several_a time_n p._n 76._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o man_n not_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n proceed_v to_o argue_v doubtful_o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o other_o viz._n some_o conceive_v 1._o that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o other_o that_o he_o intend_v both_o direct_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o student_n differ_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o t._n d._n their_o scholar_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o controversy_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mysterious_a point_n upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o only_a man_n different_a apprehension_n conceiving_n and_o consequence_n can_v produce_v or_o amount_v to_o which_o argue_v more_o confidence_n than_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o t._n d._n to_o vary_v his_o argument_n thereupon_o from_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a judgement_n as_o with_o he_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o else_o thus_o or_o more_o plain_o thus_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n therefore_o they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o else_o thus_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v after_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3._o or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v more_o plain_o thus_o viz._n if_o god_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o glorify_v the_o person_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o but_o god_n be_v under_o such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la pag._n 77._o answ._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o die_v these_o prove_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o produce_v herein_o of_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a numerical_a body_n rise_v his_o assertion_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a his_o proof_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o viz._n believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v which_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n intend_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a body_n of_o all_o in_o general_n which_o angel_n do_v far_o surmount_v and_o transcend_v in_o glory_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o mention_n extend_v to_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n or_o its_o first_o element_n or_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spiritual_a body_n glorify_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o outward_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o far_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o each_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o natural_a body_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n t._n d._n though_o he_o run_v on_o with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o abraham_n in_o his_o new_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o capable_a of_o absolute_a felicity_n without_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o dissolve_a clothing_n be_v immortalize_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n who_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n mind_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o but_o part_n of_o abraham_n part_n of_o isaac_n part_n of_o jacob_n part_n of_o moses_n part_n of_o elias_n part_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o as_o if_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o true_a to_o say_v moses_n and_o elias_n but_o part_n of_o moses_n &_o elâ—…as_n appear_v and_o what_o body_n appear_v they_o in_o be_v they_o human_a earthly_a body_n or_o angelical_a and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o happy_a or_o at_o rest_n without_o their_o little_a earthly_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v far_o better_o viz._n a_o heavenly_a clothing_n and_o mansion_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o change_v into_o spirituality_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o meet_a capacity_n for_o that_o enjoyment_n t._n d._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o full_o abraham_n god_n or_o do_v not_o full_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o he_o glorify_v one_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o another_o answ._n god_n in_o his_o glorify_v abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sit_v and_o body_n that_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a body_n or_o that_o part_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o most_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o most_o eminent_o of_o his_o child_n and_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o sâ—…ed_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v make_v
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
this_o world_n who_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o as_o now_o and_o in_o that_o employ_v many_o emissary_n to_o decry_v that_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o formality_n and_o outward_a service_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_n and_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o charge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a how_o heavy_a how_o black_a and_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o character_n do_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n fasten_v upon_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v give_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o unto_o man_n mean_v sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o confess_v how_o deep_a soever_o this_o may_v stick_v with_o impartial_a spirit_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o enter_v our_o adversary_n who_o soul_n be_v pinch_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o most_o detestable_a kind_a of_o predestination_n make_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o partial_a as_o themselves_o like_o some_o ancient_n that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o resemble_v god_n they_o will_v make_v such_o god_n as_o may_v resemble_v they_o i_o say_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o able_a because_o man_n do_v obey_v it_o and_o that_o the_o talon_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o be_v therefore_o insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v because_o man_n hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n again_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o the_o same_o corn_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o a_o fertile_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o ground_n who_o know_v not_o how_o tradition_n and_o custom_n have_v eat_v out_o much_o of_o conviction_n blind_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v stupefy_v as_o to_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o many_o exterior_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n so_o much_o prefer_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o man_n mind_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v abroad_o god_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o there_o with_o some_o external_n manifestation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o that_o light_a and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o those_o cleanse_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o god_n still_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o for_o that_o all_o their_o exactness_n in_o outward_a service_n be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n a_o sacrifice_n equal_o please_v wherefore_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o first_o state_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o short_a though_o there_o have_v be_v external_n observation_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o outward_a splendid_a worship_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v a_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o invisible_a glory_n this_o remain_v sure_a forever_o that_o light_n there_o be_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n by_o it_o suitable_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n what_o be_v this_o day_n but_o complete_a salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n sure_o no_o what_o if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o so_o large_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o save_v yes_o sure_o but_o as_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v so_o where_o little_o be_v give_v but_o little_a be_v require_v if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_o manifest_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n less_o be_v then_o require_v at_o that_o time_n then_o since_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n or_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o save_v before_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o blindness_n in_o man_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v the_o light_a insufficient_a because_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n remain_v blind_a through_o their_o vain_a custom_n nay_o shall_v any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v admit_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o those_o people_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o t._n hicks_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n if_o then_o such_o wrong_a the_o scripture_n who_o so_o dispute_n let_v t._n hicks_n i_o entreat_v he_o endeavour_n to_o right_a the_o light_n and_o not_o long_o maintain_v a_o position_n that_o be_v admit_v will_v equal_o overturn_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n to_o manifest_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o show_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o it_o do_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n unction_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o several_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o yet_o several_a necessary_a matter_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v manifest_v all_o that_o be_v reprovable_a yet_o can_v it_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n already_o consider_v i_o perceive_v the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o that_o because_o man_n do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v know_v
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
as_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n above_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slug_n or_o bemire_v itself_o withal_o and_o add_v 1._o plotin_n a_o famous_a platonist_n god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v the_o true_a and_o good_a man._n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o general_a hold_v three_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n intellect_n spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o three_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n image_n which_o say_v they_o be_v her_o vital_a energy_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feminine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o i_o can_v more_o abundant_o prove_v from_o their_o many_o write_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n reside_v in_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o proper_a english_a god_n himself_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n can_v become_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n vii_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a allow_v not_o mankind_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o right_a by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o bare_o render_v they_o man_n but_o by_o that_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n universal_o defuse_a or_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o live_v say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n be_v true_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n 19_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o close_a correspondence_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o universe_n again_o say_v the_o same_o cleanthes_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n viii_o menander_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v good_a alex._n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 5._o a_o holy_a instructor_n in_o govern_v 9_o of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a daemon_n who_o hurt_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man._n then_o subjoin_v he_o that_o a_o good_a god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o all_o again_o on_o another_o occasion_n say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o see_v this_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o ix_o philo_z though_o a_o jew_n bear_v yet_o a_o very_a serious_a alleg._n and_o refine_v philosopher_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o very_o positive_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o inspire_v her_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o her_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o again_o that_o the_o divine_a reason_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a law_n not_o a_o mortal_a rule_n give_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mortal_a no_o lifeless_a precept_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o upon_o pillar_n but_o immortal_a be_v engrave_v by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v on_o pillar_n but_o further_o x._o nor_n be_v plutarch_n want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o law_n say_v he_o not_o write_v in_o table_n dion_n prus._n or_o book_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o 28._o mind_n always_o as_o a_o live_a rule_n which_o never_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o interior_a cuide_n again_o to_o debase_v this_o ancient_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o natural_a belief_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v to_o overthrow_n the_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o very_o peremptory_a zealous_a and_o sensible_a do_v plutarch_n show_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o internal_a divine_a principle_n xi_o but_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o *_o epictetus_n 14._o say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o its_o time_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o great_a respect_n among_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v christian_n when_o you_o have_v shut_v your_o gate_n say_v he_o and_o make_v it_o all_o dark_a within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v retire_v to_o your_o 7._o own_o dwelling_n as_o alone_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v alone_o for_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n be_v within_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o outward_a light_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o light_v to_o good_a action_n who_o have_v god_n or_o that_o genius_n or_o divine_a principle_n for_o your_o light_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v further_o import_v but_o above_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n for_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n of_o none_o before_o that_o self-denying_a martyr_n socrates_n let_v we_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n what_o kind_n of_o lecture_n senec_n a_o will_v read_v we_o upon_o the_o subject_a handle_v true_o something_a very_o weighty_a xii_o the_o multitude_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o worst_a argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v not_o what_o most_o usual_o be_v do_v and_o that_o may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n not_o what_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o truth_n from_o 9_o falsehood_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a mind_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o be_v the_o light_n doubtless_o seneca_n mean_v 41._o again_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o wish_v what_o by_o thou_o can_v be_v obtain_v god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v or_o reside_v within_o we_o the_o observer_n of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v this_o great_a gift_n say_v seneâ—…_n 17._o that_o virtue_n mean_v the_o principle_n or_o god_n have_v send_v her_o light_n before_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o for_o even_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o not_o see_fw-la her._n where_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o rebellion_n against_o it_o not_o as_o t._n hicks_n do_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o imply_v their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o its_o heavenly_a discovery_n 〈◊〉_d again_o wondere_v thou_o that_o man_n go_v 5._o to_o god_n god_n come_v unto_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o near_o he_o come_v into_o man_n and_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a man_n his_o habitation_n yet_o again_o hear_v he_o 8._o nothing_o be_v close_v from_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o last_o 31._o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v god_n endue_v with_o that_o which_o if_o he_o forsake_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v arise_v like_a god._n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a o_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n be_v these_o inward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o virtuous_a gentile_n than_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o uncharitable_a exclamation_n of_o empty_a christian_n against_o they_o man_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—…raid_v of_o nothing_o more_o then_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o of_o christ_n work_v repute_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o undervalue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o feel_v the_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o account_v we_o the_o great_a heretic_n for_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o credible_a history_n object_v the_o heathen_n
in_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o nature_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v before_o i_o conclude_v take_v this_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o abraham_n 58._o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o afford_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o come_v about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o that_o abraham_n chron._n who_o live_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n see_v he_o and_o his_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v it_o high_a presumption_n sor_n he_o to_o compare_v with_o abraham_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a people_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v they_o still_o harp_v upon_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a reply_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o he_o rejoin_v with_o a_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v he_o that_o so_o speak_v which_o yet_o t._n hicks_n anti-scriptural_a opinion_n do_v imply_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o single_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a indeed_o both_o christ_n that_o then_o speak_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o before_o abraham_n time_n and_o that_o such_o holy_a ancient_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o that_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n witness_v the_o exceed_a clear_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n or_o introducer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o know_a and_o very_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v 9_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n since_o here_o both_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n he_o take_v and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o who_o flesh_n christ_n take_v therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o or_o his_o take_n it_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a flesh_n or_o any_o corporal_a lineage_n then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o everlasting_a to_o conclude_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o will_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a since_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n the_o jew_n outward_a the_o jew_n inward_a as_o god_n attend_v the_o one_o with_o many_o singular_a outward_a mercy_n to_o say_v no_o more_o above_o other_o nation_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v he_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o people_n i_o have_v these_o two_o short_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o a_o clear_a overthrow_n it_o be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a christ._n first_o every_o thing_n beget_v its_o like_a what_o be_v simple_o natural_a produce_v not_o a_o spiritual_a be_v material_a thing_n bring_v not_o forth_o thing_n that_o be_v immaterial_a now_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o image_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o so_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v therefore_o spiritual_a then_o christ_n body_n or_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o that_o seed_n christ_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o 16._o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v it_o but_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o before_o ever_o that_o visible_a appearance_n the_o seed_n bruise_v in_o good_a measure_n the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o generation_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o serpentine_a and_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o only_a seed_n it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o free_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n righteousness_n salvation_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o what_o be_v wrought_v of_o inward_a deliverance_n in_o that_o day_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v retire_v to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v and_o though_o particular_a person_n may_v arrive_v at_o great_a attainment_n even_o to_o a_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n complete_a redemption_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o its_o oppressor_n when_o what_o be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o seed_n or_o newborn_a child_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a son_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v through_o that_o good_a understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n that_o the_o generality_n be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o imbondaged_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n under_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o clear_o see_v through_o those_o outward_a service_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n hold_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o condescend_v to_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o spiritual_a rock_n whereof_o all_o israel_n drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o who_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o israel_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a appearance_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o spiritual_a out-going_n be_v before_o from_o of_o old_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o faith_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o i_o ask_v what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o he_o so_o universal_o knock_v at_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o thus_o knock_v and_o be_v not_o his_o light_n or_o word_n in_o israel_n heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o which_o they_o foresee_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o though_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o eminent_o and_o signal_o then_o ever_o before_o manifest_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n testimony_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o power_n to_o man_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o his_o universal_a light_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n discover_v before_o for_o without_o this_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v it_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n that_o can_v minister_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o shadow_n sect._n ix_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n t._n h._n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n yea_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o special_o to_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 13._o answ._n in_o thy_o grant_v its_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o have_v plain_o contradict_v thy_o blasphemy_n in_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_a our_o follow_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o appear_v p._n 38._o be_v it_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o that_o subvert_v and_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o see_v thy_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contradiction_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o also_o in_o thy_o concession_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v defective_a whilst_o thou_o do_v not_o place_v the_o special_a attention_n to_o be_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o light_n within_o be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o as_o that_o which_o both_o open_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o several_a condition_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o otherwise_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v who_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21_o 25._o t._n h._n i_o conceive_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n while_o thou_o be_v follow_v thy_o own_o conception_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o love_v &_o do_v truth_n come_v and_o bring_v his_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o convince_a rule_n that_o pure_a and_o inward_a law_n or_o light_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o convict_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o repentance_n evidence_v unto_o he_o remission_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o man_n particular_o though_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o the_o light_n guide_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o particular_a sin_n many_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o overlook_a the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o eye_v this_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o it_o will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o show_v they_o their_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n and_o the_o tendance_n of_o each_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o convince_v any_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v and_o this_o divine_a light_n within_o discover_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o mysterious_a work_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o as_o satan_n attempt_v to_o ensnare_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v shun_v his_o snare_n and_o wiles_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o this_o light_n within_o also_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o faith_n direct_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o innumerable_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o open_v a_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a through_o all_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o intend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o not_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o scriptute_n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n or_o heavenly_a unction_n consider_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n gift_n or_o effusion_n of_o divine_a life_n than_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v attain_v unto_o only_o by_o those_o that_o faithful_o improve_v the_o life_n or_o light_n in_o its_o less_o appearance_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n appear_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n t._n h._n i_o query_n whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n be_v not_o eertain_o lose_v and_o damn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o light_n within_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n p._n 12._o answ._n this_o show_v thou_o have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n who_o thus_o query_a of_o they_o do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n both_o their_o life_n light_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v to_o turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v christ_n as_o god_n covenant_n give_v for_o a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o thy_o dark_a thought_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o rheir_a testimony_n but_o query_a whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o lose_v and_o damn_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o thy_o unchristian_a work_n sect._n x._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
and_o your_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n wherewith_o its_o you_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a light_n and_o against_o we_o for_o bear_v witness_n thereto_o fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v sor_n he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persâ—…cuting_v spirit_n revile_v and_o tradâ—…cing_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v as_o touch_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o dwell_v in_o as_o hint_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o and_o 117_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v find_v daily_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n this_o can_v be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o that_o body_n unless_o either_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o name_v christ_n the_o anoint_v or_o son_n of_o god_n do_v original_o strict_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o mere_a flesh_n or_o outside_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o i_o know_v none_o own_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n sor_n that_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n you_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n before_o it_o take_v up_o the_o body_n after_o it_o take_v up_o body_n and_o ever_o p._n 117._o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v true_o man_n because_o we_o confess_v his_o divinity_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o appearance_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v true_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o miraculous_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o his_o name_n be_v also_o call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o now_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a name_n and_o divine_a appellation_n give_v to_o he_o when_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o something_o more_o eminent_a and_o divine_a therein_o again_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o notorious_a gâ—…ilty_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vilâ—…_n imposture_n as_o this_o opposer_n say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v babylonish_n rather_o then_o h._n g._n and_o other_o baptist_n pag._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22._o why_o then_o do_v divers_a of_o you_o anabaptist_n and_o dipper_n so_o fret_v rage_n and_o turmoil_n yourselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_o erroneous_a and_o babylonish_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o your_o scribble_n so_o many_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o demean_v yourselves_o quiet_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o with_o that_o you_o appear_v most_o quiet_v but_o still_o your_o strive_n rage_a and_o clamour_v against_o we_o do_v imply_v you_o have_v lose_v ground_n and_o you_o can_v enforce_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o people_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o you_o will_v thousand_o have_v secret_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o and_o a_o better_a belief_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a heretic_n or_o vile_a impostor_n as_o daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o old_a angry_a anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v who_o also_o pray_v in_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n the_o lord_n deliver_v christ_n poor_a lamb_n from_o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o pray_v 1._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n from_o eternity_n as_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n whether_o those_o they_o all_o count_v so_o unchangeable_o and_o particular_o elect_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v devour_v 2._o his_o great_a care_n over_o these_o poor_a nation_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o vile_a imposture_n p._n 17._o as_o if_o theâ—…e_a anabaptist_n be_v so_o national_a in_o their_o dipping-church_n and_o society_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o devout_a member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n or_o these_o poor_a nation_n be_v most_o anabaptist_n or_o ready_a to_o be_v dip_v by_o they_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v these_o man_n temporize_a hippocritical_a insinuation_n and_o all_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o envy_n to_o persecute_v and_o run_v down_o the_o poor_a despise_a quaker_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n will_v disappoint_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o themselves_o as_o for_o h._n g._n his_o say_n he_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o distinct_a solid_a answer_n give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o any_o book_n which_o have_v come_v out_o against_o they_o pag._n 2â—…_n i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n witness_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n against_o i_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a h._n g._n with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o who_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o answer_n as_o any_o solid_a piece_n that_o so_o much_o savour_n of_o envy_n and_o revile_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n hen._n grigg_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v lest_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o enmity_n and_o falsehood_n who_o have_v turn_v thy_o back_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o thou_o which_o through_o judgement_n will_v have_v reform_v thou_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o thou_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o repent_v repent_v lest_o thy_o day_n and_o visitation_n from_o god_n be_v extinct_a in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n therein_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o contentious_o resist_v the_o truth_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v outward_o decay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n light_a sun_n p._n 73_o 74._o and_o conclude_v now_o reader_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o what_o have_v thus_o occasional_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94_o 95._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v one_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o thy_o departure_n by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a light_n in_o man_n two_o thou_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o war_n troublesome_a and_o contest_v against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o assistant_n when_o thou_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o rest._n three_o what_o thou_o have_v write_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o to_o afford_v spiritual_a benefâ—…t_n to_o the_o reader_n four_o occasional_o write_v what_o occasion_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n so_o much_o reflect_v thy_o natural_a sister_n be_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o her_o such_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o print_v both_o it_o and_o perverse_a commentary_n upon_o it_o against_o she_o do_v thou_o herein_o do_v like_o a_o natural_a brother_n or_o do_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n think_v this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o work_v a_o conviction_n upon_o she_o infamous_o to_o notify_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n for_o a_o private_a letter_n wherein_o be_v much_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o oh_o shame_n upon_o such_o a_o procedure_n as_o this_o of_o thou_o against_o thy_o sister_n 5th_o a_fw-la poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n what_o
man_n may_v deny_v that_o the_o self_n same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v where_o he_o answer_v such_o querist_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o he_o instance_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v celestial_a and_o â—…errestrial_a body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o body_n give_v to_o it_o these_o baptist_n have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v nor_o give_v a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o although_o thd._n hicks_n faith_n that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o 58._o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o boneâ—…_n in_o this_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v but_o their_o elder_a brother_n thomas_n collier_n appear_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v and_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n p._n 93._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o sâ—…irit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94._o col._n 3._o 3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o in_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v beside_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n a_o length_n and_o breadth_n unsearchable_a p._n 95_o thus_o far_o tho._n collier_n these_o passage_n of_o he_o i_o desire_v that_o henry_n grigg_n thomas_n hicks_n and_o william_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n may_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o their_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n collier_n do_v aim_n at_o more_o spirituallity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o these_o man_n do_v he_o confess_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o much_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n of_o opinion_n and_o thought_n that_o darken_v too_o many_o from_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o divine_a understanding_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o state_n immortal_a which_o be_v only_o and_o true_o see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o reveal_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o â—…nly_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v true_o know_v the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o evil_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v at_o excommunication_n chichester_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n john_n richardson_n answ._n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n you_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o darkeness_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o church_n consequent_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o slight_v the_o light_n within_o and_o despise_v exhortation_n to_o harken_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o lie_v in_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v your_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n first_o for_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n excom_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o her_o assembly_n which_o practice_n be_v sin_n answ._n you_o blind_a and_o confuse_a man_n do_v you_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o your_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n but_o now_o you_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o you_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o excommunicate_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o excommunication_n two_o for_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o william_n steel_n excom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o w._n s._n answ._n what_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o together_o with_o these_o baptist_n envy_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o for_o side_v own_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o people_n call_v excom_n quaker_n who_o be_v of_o diabolical_a heritical_a opinion_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v harken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o do_v say_v that_o light_n be_v christ._n answ._n oh_o you_o malicious_a blasphemer_n you_o dark_a cheat_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v it_o either_o diabolical_a or_o heretical_a to_o preach_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v it_o diabolical_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o life_n or_o light_n which_o be_v both_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a oh_o you_o dark_a sottish_a nightdreamer_n when_o will_v you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o gross_a darkness_n in_o which_o say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o two_o abominable_a lie_n excom_n first_o lie_v be_v their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o reprobate_a state_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n unapprove_v of_o god_n though_o under_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v sure_o than_o may_v such_o be_v account_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o under_o a_o profession_n nor_o practice_n answ._n 1_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deity_n or_o his_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 2._o again_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o every_o man_n prevail_v or_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o reveal_o or_o united_o in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o phrase_n christ_n in_o you_o or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o import_v and_o include_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o omni-present_a and_o some_o baptist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o joh._n 9_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o both_o and_o without_o
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
in_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o through_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o holiness_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o partake_v of_o who_o true_o follow_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n have_v his_o life_n manifest_a in_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o receive_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o object_n quest._n what_o can_v we_o give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o so_o great_a suffering_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v answ._n a_o groundless_a question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o so_o precious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v procure_v without_o a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o ransom_n save_v and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o through_o sanctification_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n however_o this_o man_n undervalue_v saâ—…ctification_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n oâ—…_n god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n nor_o the_o price_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v 101._o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o though_o the_o phrase_n merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n be_n not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n yet_o the_o worth_n and_o value_v thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n salvation_n we_o never_o disesteem_v since_o we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a application_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n through_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n cleanse_v and_o justify_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o inward_a experience_n not_o shut_v out_o nor_o put_v afar_o off_o by_o the_o true_a church_n who_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o cite_v by_o s._n s._n but_o then_o he_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o say_v viz._n let_v we_o then_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o all_o holiness_n 102._o here_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n whatever_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o spy_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n answ._n a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o perversion_n a_o abuse_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o hearer_n to_o who_o s._n s._n preach_v such_o impious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n within_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o paul_n either_o abhor_v or_o reject_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o former_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deem_v as_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o 9_o he_o can_v not_o so_o account_v of_o all_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n within_o nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o this_o man_n sense_n thus_o to_o present_v and_o read_v paul_n viz._n i_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n within_o all_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o count_v they_o but_o all_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a holiness_n sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o unlike_o paul_n odious_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o thus_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v paul_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o repugnancy_n between_o christ_n inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o between_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o real_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v say_v he_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o either_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n afar_o off_o or_o abhor_v sanctification_n within_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o as_o one_o find_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o only_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o which_o do_v suffice_v to_o turn_v away_o 13._o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o transgression_n but_o christ_n suffering_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n only_o for_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o therefore_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o work_n the_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o be_v man_n justify_v obj._n let_v we_o then_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v as_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n 103._o rep._n herein_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffering_n only_o can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n justify_v etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o can_v do_v it_o without_o christ_n death_n or_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o while_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o which_o also_o can_v be_v slit_v nor_o his_o death_n make_v void_a where_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v enjoy_v for_o therein_o christ_n himself_o be_v enjoy_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o preach_v nor_o own_v such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n far_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n obj._n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 104._o rep._n and_o what_o kind_a of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o he_o think_v this_o justice_n require_v we_o confess_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o answer_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v and_o state_v we_o differ_v see_v how_o the_o man_n state_v it_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o punish_v our_o fall_n one_a from_o god_n judgement_n two_o god_n truth_n three_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n quest._n what_o be_v his_o ground_n from_o these_o see_v his_o answer_n viz._n one_a god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 104._o two_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o
himself_o his_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o those_o typical_a one_o under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o full_o answer_v and_o end_v though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n &_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o &_o 16._o &_o 23._o and_o do_v not_o the_o kill_a and_o sacrifice_v of_o bull_n goat_n and_o heifer_n typify_v or_o figure_v forth_o the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v that_o corrupt_a beastly_a nature_n and_o enmity_n in_o man_n which_o be_v for_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o which_o those_o beast_n be_v as_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o see_v hereby_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o low_a capacity_n to_o show_v a_o pacification_n or_o expiation_n to_o express_v his_o forbearance_n suspend_v the_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o former_a transgression_n and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o both_o be_v require_v much_o more_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o kindness_n and_o free_a love_n as_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o true_a repentance_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v let_v it_o be_v serious_o here_o mind_v 1._o that_o those_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 1._o 29._o rom._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o chap._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 22._o which_o intimate_v the_o work_n as_o if_o universal_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n withal_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o do_v or_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a subject_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n open_a to_o lose_v man_n for_o his_o redemption_n even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o see_v and_o look_v beyond_o the_o former_a transgression_n sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o purge_v out_o or_o put_v away_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v ing_z nor_o be_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o friendship_n while_o actual_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n show_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o be_v intend_v conditional_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o viz._n upon_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v outward_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o great_a exemplar_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o answer_v in_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n end_v and_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o colos._n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faitle_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n colos._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v on_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o in_o wicked_a work_n but_o as_o make_v friend_n by_o conversion_n to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n show_v forth_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v his_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o severity_n but_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o final_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o our_o representative_a if_o from_o hence_o any_o infer_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o remain_v unsanctified_a i_o must_v deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v one_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbearance_n while_o he_o suspend_v execution_n and_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o sin_n when_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o purge_v away_o expect_v their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n toâ—…d_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o then_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a justify_v estate_n or_o his_o sin_n blot_v out_o for_o aâ—…ter_v this_o he_o both_o implore_a mercy_n entreat_v forgiveness_n and_o pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n difficulty_n and_o trouble_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o at_fw-fr non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a and_o high_a state_n as_o where_o the_o miâ—…d_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o clear_v and_o sin_n real_o do_v away_o and_o whole_o blot_v out_o where_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniqâ—…ity_n but_o righteousness_n as_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v â—…ot_v impute_a iâ—…_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n justify_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o â—…respasses_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n jeâ—…us_n and_o â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o and_o such_o as_o in_o wâ—…ose_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o so_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o aâ—…ter_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o query_v viz._n quest._n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o always_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n either_o to_o
find_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n as_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o be_v save_v for_o he_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o then_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v either_o decree_v or_o ordain_v that_o man_n heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o or_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o cause_n their_o own_o condemnation_n how_o dare_v any_o say_v or_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o they_o must_v who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o decree_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abuse_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v otherwise_o as_o namely_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 13._o 9_o and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v therein_o he_o do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o â—…mpenitent_a as_o be_v plain_o confess_v so_o thus_o his_o decree_n just_o stand_v against_o the_o final_o impenitent_a therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o your_o impenitency_n that_o you_o may_v not_o incur_v final_a damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o partial_a nor_o cruel_a in_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n sect_n 12_o to_o some_o whilst_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o p._n 115._o answ._n that_o god_n do_v so_o decree_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o let_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v he_o both_o partial_a and_o cruel_a to_o conclude_v he_o have_v unalterable_o decree_v to_o damn_v some_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o save_v grace_n but_o decree_v to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o workmanship_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o the_o save_v and_o the_o damn_a be_v all_o inevitable_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o partial_a doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_o decree_a to_o save_o some_o and_o to_o damn_v the_o rest_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v render_v as_o all_o a_o like_a be_v enough_o to_o make_v many_o despair_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o grace_n destroy_v themselves_o as_o many_o have_v donc_fw-fr upon_o this_o principle_n as_o by_o satan_n second_v it_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o deny_v they_o save_v grace_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o forever_o which_o be_v â—…o_o small_a reflection_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o grace_n and_o tend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n to_o render_v it_o so_o vindictive_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o regard_v his_o own_o workmanship_n in_o general_n to_o wit_n mankind_n but_o to_o decree_v eternal_a vengeance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o without_o afford_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sallen_a estate_n oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a dark_a spirit_n be_v that_o in_o electioner_n that_o thus_o reflect_v uâ—…on_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n who_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o destruction_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a justice_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o gracious_a divine_a nature_n as_o not_o to_o respect_v poor_a lose_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_n or_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v grace_n and_o light_v sufficient_a for_o the_o help_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n see_v that_o his_o be_v a_o savour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o â—…vine_a justice_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o isa._n 45._o 21_o 22._o divine_a justice_n can_v be_v so_o partial_o cruel_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o either_o to_o make_v void_a divine_a goodness_n or_o withhold_v it_o from_o mankind_n s._n s._n who_o can_v prove_v that_o convert_n confirm_v grace_n be_v a_o sect_n 13_o due_a debt_n to_o every_o fall_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o p._n 115._o answ._n what_o a_o impertinent_a question_n be_v this_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o assert_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o debt_n to_o any_o man_n grace_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o debt_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 6._o god_n love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n which_o the_o particular_a electioner_n or_o predestinarian_a opinion_n will_v lay_v upon_o god_n to_o limit_v and_o tie_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o narrowness_n as_o it_o do_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n rom._n 9_o may_v be_v just_o object_v against_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o find_v fault_n either_o with_o his_o own_o work_n or_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n or_o decree_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n either_o with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o make_v by_o he_o noâ—…_n yet_o with_o any_o vessel_n as_o make_v renew_a oâ—…_n cleaâ—…sed_v by_o he_o but_o as_o pollute_a or_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o man_n not_o as_o his_o maker_n be_v the_o potter_n or_o framer_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o potter_n have_v frame_v man_n up_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o wâ—…_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isa._n 45._o 9_o to_o which_o that_o of_o rom._n 9_o 20._o relate_v and_o likewise_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o the_o may_v of_o his_o powâ—…r_n be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n absolute_o will_n and_o effect_n whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n or_o design_n both_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o end_n of_o peâ—…sons_n but_o herein_o maâ—…y_o partial_a mind_n and_o narrow_a spirit_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o create_v man_n and_o in_o many_o time_n convict_v judge_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a for_o sin_n be_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a yet_o his_o will_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o tender_v oâ—…_n good_a in_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o man_n in_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wicked_a all_o which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o righteousness_n his_o will_n as_o thus_o consider_v many_o do_v resist_v in_o reject_v his_o counsel_n rebel_a against_o his_o command_n quench_v his_o spirit_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v his_o law_n cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n strive_v agaiâ—…st_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o till_o for_o their_o rebellion_n he_o bring_v his_o severity_n and_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o â—…o_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o save_v all_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o not_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o their_o resist_v his_o good_a will_n counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n o_o man_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n s._n s._n all_o fall_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o reprobate_v this_o be_v sect_n 14_o some_o comfort_n and_o it_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n
command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a he_o say_v god_n command_v to_o offer_v isaac_n he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v this_o show_v he_o do_v not_o efficacious_o will_v every_o thing_n he_o command_v p._n 64._o rep._n first_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a command_n and_o act_n to_o abraham_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o relative_a to_o those_o command_n enjoin_v holiness_n of_o liâ—…e_n which_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o two_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v he_o purpose_v isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n command_n nor_o purpose_n be_v to_o kill_v isaac_n but_o that_o abraham_n faith_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o offer_v he_o up_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offer_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 19_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n his_o command_n require_v perfect_a love_n &_o obedience_n sâ—…ould_v be_v keep_v and_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o remit_v sin_n past_a yet_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n humble_a for_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o soul_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n both_o in_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n sin_n past_a may_v be_v remit_v as_o also_o in_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o condition_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o law_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v under_o and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v obtain_v â—…o_o pâ—…iviledge_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o cod_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o see_v god_n receive_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n into_o agreement_n with_o himself_o christ_n be_v their_o surety_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v their_o due_a obedience_n but_o enable_v they_o thereto_o for_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v neither_o consistent_a with_o disagree_v with_o he_o by_o transgression_n or_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o or_o where_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v after_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o long_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v between_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a removal_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o purgatory_n he_o seem_v not_o in_o word_n to_o own_o how_o near_o relate_v soever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o it_o in_o his_o say_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n word_n it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o but_o where_o and_o what_o that_o god_n word_n be_v that_o so_o assure_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v nor_o prove_v nor_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n p._n 64._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v his_o plead_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v holy_a unblâ—…mable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o add_v further_a as_o a_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o in_o pag._n 67._o he_o have_v perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v meritorious_o to_o which_o i_o say_v have_v christ_n merit_v or_o purchase_v the_o church_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n even_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o perfection_n here_o or_o that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o man_n that_o which_o his_o father_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o but_o i_o must_v suppose_v his_o sense_n of_o christ_n merit_n dignity_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o not_o to_o be_v real_o partake_v of_o and_o inherit_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o real_a nor_o true_a to_o reckon_v themselves_o holy_a unblamable_a unreprovable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n while_o yet_o spot_v with_o sin_n and_o inherent_a corruption_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o degree_n of_o real_a righteousness_n true_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o life_n in_o his_o child_n be_v own_v and_o account_v of_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v well-pleased_a for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n isa._n 42._o 21._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o the_o high_a growth_n and_o maturity_n to_o the_o least_o appearance_n breathe_v and_o break_v forth_o thereof_o in_o the_o soul_n yea_o from_o israel_n triumph_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v and_o god_n command_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v although_o against_o this_o s._n s._n object_n that_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v command_v we_o in_o scripture_n he_o show_v we_o not_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o man_n as_o to_o do_v or_o perform_v than_o he_o enable_v man_n for_o his_o command_n be_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o impose_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o command_v a_o child_n to_o do_v a_o man_n work_n he_o be_v no_o hard_a master_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o strength_n to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o faith_n from_o little_a child_n to_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o growth_n and_o capacity_n god_n require_v obedience_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n oâ—…_n they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a man_n privilege_n be_v in_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o same_o power_n cheerful_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n under_o it_o therefore_o s._n s._n his_o be_v assure_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o his_o conâ—…ession_n that_o a_o believer_n die_v unto_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o at_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n merit_n be_v immediate_o apply_v whereby_o sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v these_o be_v not_o consistent_a neither_o do_v he_o write_v as_o a_o man_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n foever_o he_o pretend_v sor_n to_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o it_o shâ—…ll_v in_o the_o next_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v total_o abolish_v at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v as_o contradictory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o sâ—…n_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o after_o death_n which_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n
5._o as_o chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o unrerenerate_a state_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v this_o man_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o thus_o confound_v state_n and_o attainment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o impious_a while_o he_o account_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o part_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o doctrine_n a_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n contend_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o evil_a principle_n they_o contend_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o râ—…ckon_v that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v be_v purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o dispute_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o term_n of_o liâ—…e_n â—…eeing_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o press_v after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n pag._n 70._o and_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o forsake_v lie_v injustice_n uâ—…cleaness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n call_v they_o off_o from_o pag._n 69._o i_o say_v their_o plead_n for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a how_o apt_a transgressor_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tendence_n as_o suit_n their_o evil_a mind_n as_o much_o of_o stephen_n scandret_n his_o work_n do_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o pretend_v minister_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o of_o your_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o have_v strengthen_v many_o thousand_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o band_n more_o strong_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o resurrection_n his_o absurdity_n confusion_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n about_o it_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n own_v by_o we_o and_o scriptural_o assert_v with_o the_o future_a and_o distinct_a existence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n joh._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o god_n give_v a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ver._n 44._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o but_o put_v away_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n serious_n reader_n our_o opposer_n appear_v altogether_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o divine_a underâ—…tanding_n in_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o work_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o so_o much_o as_o seem_a argumentâ—…tion_n from_o he_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o his_o work_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o absurdâ—…ties_n and_o abuses_n what_o further_a as_o be_v open_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o more_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o in_o order_n to_o incline_v they_o from_o gross_a conception_n into_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o thâ—…t_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o present_a concernment_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v diverâ—…ed_v from_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o uncertain_a vain_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o notion_n of_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v but_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spâ—…ritual_a eye_n and_o divine_a uâ—…nderstanding_n that_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v open_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n treat_v on_o for_o which_o end_v in_o the_o sâ—…ght_a oâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o open_a and_o free_a in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o iâ—…prove_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n about_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n first_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o from_o what_o one_o tarner_n shall_v say_v but_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o his_o argument_n two_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o general_a word_n with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o his_o instance_n be_v our_o say_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o revile_v and_o slander_v we_o and_o think_v we_o have_v some_o reserve_v mean_v like_o the_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n dialogue_n p._n 56._o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v if_o he_o shall_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v man_n carnal_a gross_a thought_n about_o the_o seed_n resurrection_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n whole_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n three_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v information_n what_o the_o body_n be_v we_o believe_v shall_v arise_v again_o when_o before_o he_o have_v positive_o accuse_v we_o with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o any_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n import_v and_o here_o again_o he_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o fool_n be_v question_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v when_o in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o for_o which_o again_o he_o query_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o this_o man_n pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture-language_n nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o such_o busy_a intruder_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n execute_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o man_n present_a concern_v shall_v be_v rather_o to_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o find_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_a and_o puzzle_v man_n thought_n about_o their_o existence_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v free_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o hereafter_o and_o my_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o make_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o nor_o to_o appear_v wise_a above_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o this_o case_n do_v this_o argue_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n
seed_n in_o any_o or_o christ_n arise_v who_o do_v appear_v reveal_v himself_o and_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o raise_v they_o also_o up_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o righteous_a seed_n raise_v up_o in_o you_o and_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n you_o remain_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o in_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v arise_v as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v but_o we_o be_v revive_v and_o do_v arise_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o clothing_n as_o his_o die_a or_o death_n and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v 23._o alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sow_v natural_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o t._n h._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o assert_v blasphemy_n to_o which_o he_o far_o add_v that_o we_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o something_o past_a and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o p._n 61._o and_o further_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n like_o hymneas_n and_o philotus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o we_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o man_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v it_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o that_o we_o do_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o live_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o future_a glory_n two_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o either_o intend_v or_o say_v like_a hymneas_n and_o philotus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n complete_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o namely_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o absolute_a joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v incessant_o possess_v after_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o our_o earthly_a house_n dissolve_v for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o absolute_a spirituality_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o here_o in_o our_o earthly_a house_n as_o also_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o while_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o travail_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n but_o to_o argue_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o put_v off_o be_v perfect_a till_o in_o heaven_n as_o this_o opposer_n have_v do_v this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o live_v and_o purify_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o he_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o carnal_a carcase_n or_o corruptible_a cask_n he_o now_o beat_v about_o with_o he_o only_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v new_o dress_v up_o and_o polish_a after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v create_v a_o new_a nor_o a_o new_a create_v body_n and_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v the_o christian_a to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 62._o and_o what_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o this_o severe_a conclusion_n upon_o we_o but_o first_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o palpable_a denial_n of_o all_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n after_o death_n pag._n 62._o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o distinct_a being_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o confess_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o and_o what_o body_n have_v these_o angel_n of_o god_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a let_v that_o be_v consider_v two_o the_o man_n be_v other_o pretence_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a infinite_a as_o before_o and_o return_v into_o god_n be_v god_n it_o can_v miscarry_v he_o say_v his_o abuse_n concern_v this_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o we_o either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v vary_v in_o its_o affection_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o act_v man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n but_o envy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o part_n or_o particle_n as_o there_o be_v entity_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a life_n principle_n or_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n this_o we_o confess_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n immortal_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v count_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n and_o this_o i_o and_o divers_a other_o can_v testify_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o intend_v or_o asscribe_v either_o immutability_n infiniteness_n or_o divinity_n to_o the_o mere_a form_v or_o create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o be_v of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n wisd._n 15._o 11._o whereby_o man_n become_v both_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o rational_a intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a part_n three_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a advantage_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a word_n that_o the_o body_n perish_v forever_o but_o hereby_o he_o plain_o imply_v man_n incapacity_n of_o a_o
the_o same_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o baptist_n and_o other_o to_o wait_v to_o see_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n from_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o consume_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o to_o quarrel_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o body_n and_o this_o very_a flesh_n shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n point_v at_o their_o present_a flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v divers_a time_n consume_v and_o waste_v through_o judgement_n or_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o often_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n new_a flesh_n or_o body_n thereof_o restore_v they_o as_o be_v hint_v which_o if_o true_o obtain_v as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o inward_a renew_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o better_a and_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o thus_o carnal_o to_o quarrel_v for_o their_o old_a corrupt_a flesh._n w._n b._n arg._n iii_o upon_o job_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o job_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o another_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v both_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o see_v god_n answ._n by_o all_o which_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v see_v and_o still_o conclude_v how_o gross_a and_o carnal_a these_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n concern_v god_n thus_o to_o render_v he_o visible_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n suppose_v that_o job_n in_o his_o belief_n herein_o and_o god_n in_o his_o be_v be_v like_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n not_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v see_v with_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n as_o also_o the_o man_n have_v pervert_v job_n word_n which_o be_v as_o translate_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 26._o who_o before_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o worm_n job_n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o that_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n after_o worm_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o i_o n_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n neither_o do_v job_n quiet_a himself_o in_o his_o perplexity_n with_o the_o belief_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o that_o wherein_o job_n be_v quiet_v be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v who_o shall_v redeem_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o his_o perplex_a flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quiet_v himself_o upon_o any_o confidence_n in_o or_o concern_v that_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o it_o for_o those_o word_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v different_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o after_o i_o shall_v awake_v though_o this_o body_n be_v destroy_v yet_o out_o of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n see_v the_o margine_v bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n with_o hebrew_n note_n and_o various_a translation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n and_o see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o with_o their_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o to_o wit_n thy_o iniquity_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o yea_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v so_o like_o thyself_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v i_o with_o thy_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o thy_o thought_n in_o this_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o thy_o apprehension_n very_o gross_a thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v mistake_v i_o be_o a_o invisible_a all-seeing_a spirit_n that_o search_v heart_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o judgement_n and_o set_v their_o evil_a action_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o see_v christ_n outward_a or_o bodily_a appearance_n that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5._o 37._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o yet_o a_o see_v the_o father_n to_o see_v christ_n body_n or_o person_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o save_o to_o be_v see_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v christ_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o bigness_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n mistake_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o man_n be_v outward_a similitude_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blasphemous_a muggletonian_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o fleshly_a body_n from_o which_o these_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o see_v god_n with_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a body_n be_v little_a different_n w._n b._n arg._n iu._n the_o four_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n or_o that_o of_o lazarus_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o martha_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o martha_n have_v such_o a_o belief_n from_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o she_o intimate_v of_o lazarus_n his_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v then_o raise_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o they_o and_o she_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o christ_n own_o follow_v reprehensive_a diversion_n after_o martha_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh_n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o martha_n word_n and_o belief_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o after_o this_o manner_n arg._n v._o the_o word_n resurrection_n imply_v to_o rise_v again_o answ._n and_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o wise_a then_o to_o that_o very_a flesh_n or_o gross_a body_n that_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o do_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o resurrection_n applicable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v quicken_v and_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a body_n without_o any_o creation_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o raise_v not_o again_o that_o body_n that_o before_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o no_o resurrection_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n dissolve_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o creation_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o comâ—…ort_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v herein_o from_o contention_n and_o quarrel_v but_o in_o
that_o resurrection_n quicken_a revive_v change_a translation_n do_v not_o signify_v creation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o dust_n of_o body_n after_o dissolution_n though_o both_o resurrection_n and_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o renew_a man_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a man_n new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o corrupt_a flesh_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o present_a opposer_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o very_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a about_o this_o point_n yet_o comprehensive_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n here_o follow_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n by_o w._n b._n against_o i_o with_o a_o reply_n detect_v his_o ignorance_n in_o consound_v the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a w._n b._n indeed_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v find_v out_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o imply_v only_o a_o fleshly_a it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o i_o never_o read_v oâ—…_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n now_o take_v but_o away_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n ay_o but_o say_v g._n w._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a here_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o carnal_a spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o one_o or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n be_v carnal_a let_v these_o passage_n be_v keep_v in_o record_n as_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o w._n b._n have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a body_n also_o but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n celestial_a and_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n now_o you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a philosopher_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consistent_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o such_o ignorant_a divine_n be_v these_o baptist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o man_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o shall_v see_v man_n beast_n and_o fish_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o which_o teriestrial_a no_o more_o than_o this_o baptist_n do_v discern_v between_o body_n natural_a or_o carnal_a and_o body_n spiritual_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v other_o or_o see_v better_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o spirit_n or_o so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o that_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o seed_n that_o do_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a or_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n reply_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o particle_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_n to_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v a_o mutable_a cite_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a the_o very_a parable_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n may_v confute_v his_o opinion_n herein_o for_o be_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_a grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o husbandman_n judge_v he_o herein_o to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o such_o o_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o now_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v imply_v a_o seed_n sow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v query_v if_o that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o beast_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o or_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o what_o body_n be_v it_o that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o overthrow_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o w._n b._n have_v not_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n future_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v how_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a vision_n sight_n or_o revelation_n thereof_o our_o present_a opposer_n be_v in_o their_o gross_a thought_n and_o traditional_a conjecture_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o thomas_n danson_n '_o s_z argument_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o resurrection_n future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o synopsis_n the_o resurrection_n as_o plentiful_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o we_o however_o we_o be_v unjust_o censure_v for_o deny_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o assert_v of_o nor_o do_v he_o evince_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vary_v from_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o then_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v must_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a answ._n this_o argument_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a appear_v neither_o clear_a nor_o ground_v upon_o truth_n as_o it_o place_v a_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o its_o temporal_a act_n in_o put_v the_o body_n on_o this_o account_n for_o man_n that_o have_v act_v therein_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a body_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_a retain_v perpetual_a love_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o eternal_a love_n or_o wrath_n but_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v as_o spiritual_o and_o suitable_o organise_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o the_o soul_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o house_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o
the_o priest_n may_v show_v themselves_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o to_o long_o to_o wait_v the_o magistrate_n leisure_n turn_v their_o own_o paymaster_n upon_o head_n shoulder_n and_o other_o limb_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o distinguish_v in_o either_o sex_n or_o age._n the_o cry_n of_o these_o innocent_a people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o then_o supreme_a authority_n but_o relief_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o book_n come_v out_o upon_o another_o conjure_v the_o magistrate_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o these_o seducer_n &_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o common_a intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n and_o fly_v they_o as_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v to_o irksome_a to_o tell_v the_o moiety_n of_o their_o stratagem_n o_o the_o mercys_n of_o these_o man_n be_v cruelty_n but_o yet_o far_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o we_o in_o vindication_n oâ—…_n our_o innocency_n some_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n believe_v here_o &_o there_o a_o simeon_n a_o centurion_n a_o priest_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n a_o customer_n &_o fisherman_n and_o abundance_n of_o handecrafts_n for_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o neither_o our_o apology_n nor_o grievous_a suffering_n be_v enough_o to_o allay_v that_o swell_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o priest_n or_o ruler_n with_o the_o deploredness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o redress_v all_o these_o grievious_a suffering_n perhaps_o sometime_o a_o little_a show_n of_o favour_n there_o may_v be_v but_o usual_o attend_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a storm_n they_o at_o last_o i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o detestable_a suggestion_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v any_o law_n in_o force_n by_o which_o they_o can_v justâ—…fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o enact_v first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v travel_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o criminal_n for_o go_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n and_o next_o that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v whip_v as_o vagabond_n by_o which_o law_n they_o miserable_o oppress_v our_o friend_n many_o man_n of_o considerable_a estate_n be_v worse_o use_v then_o very_a vagabond_n thus_o cover_v the_o one_o over_o with_o devotion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o with_o prudent_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outdo_v the_o age_n of_o cruel_a popery_n and_o degenerate_v prelacy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o come_v to_o decry_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o beaâ—…ing_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o their_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a preachment_n and_o that_o oaâ—…h_v of_o abrogatâ—…on_n of_o popery_n that_o by_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v of_o our_o not_o swear_v at_o all_o they_o may_v the_o better_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o character_n of_o papist_n as_o man_n jesuit_v to_o that_o interest_n with_o plain_a design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o cover_v their_o own_o cruelty_n well_o may_v i_o say_v outdone_a when_o pretend_v reform_v protestant_n endeavour_v the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o enaction_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o inhuman_a papist_n against_o such_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n we_o can_v say_v be_v true_o reform_v protestant_n thereby_o condemn_v that_o in_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o vigorous_o act_v themselves_o and_o base_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o by_o a_o colourable_a oath_n wicked_o forecast_v because_o they_o know_v we_o can_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o swear_v against_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o cloak_n they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o short_a scanty_a and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o bruise_n bloodshed_n grievous_a beat_n and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o follow_v this_o procedure_n be_v now_o see_v with_o detestation_n of_o almost_o the_o very_a multitude_n itself_o and_o after_o generation_n shall_v have_v it_o in_o utter_a abhorrance_n o_o what_o do_v not_o the_o bloodthirsty_a spirit_n in_o its_o day_n these_o be_v the_o great_a pretend_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n fight_v knock_v kick_v rob_v imprison_v and_o murder_v a_o innocenâ—…_n people_n who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o dawâ—…g_a doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v people_n to_o a_o certain_a holy_a principle_n in_o themselves_o unto_o which_o be_v obedient_a they_o shall_v experience_n sin_n conquer_v and_o peace_n with_o god_n prefer_v this_o above_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o utmost_a power_n of_o human_a ministry_n but_o as_o many_o of_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o such_o obstinacy_n in_o both_o priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n will_v provoke_v the_o just_a god_n to_o overturn_v they_o forever_o which_o though_o we_o do_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v they_o by_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o slight_v our_o plain-dealing_a turn_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v vanish_v in_o a_o little_a while_n so_o within_o very_o few_o year_n god_n wrought_v the_o wonderful_a revolution_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v inflicter_n return_n of_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a displeasure_n who_o power_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o otherwise_o for_o not_o the_o country_n but_o self_n be_v wicked_o advance_v thereby_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o almighty_a such_o as_o refuse_v we_o our_o liberty_n after_o their_o solemn_a oath_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o liberty_n civil_a and_o religious_a become_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o and_o who_o spoil_v we_o be_v spoil_v by_o other_o and_o we_o just_a now_o under_o their_o feeâ—…_n come_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n at_o what_o time_n though_o both_o they_o and_o we_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v coercion_n upon_o conscience_n yet_o whether_o they_o prevail_v or_o no_o some_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o this_o change_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o double_v as_o never_o more_o to_o cut_v or_o wound_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o their_o retirement_n will_v have_v be_v rather_o employ_v in_o hearty_a sorrow_n decl._n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o government_n in_o their_o unjust_a severity_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o than_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o enmity_n but_o thus_o far_o such_o fail_v in_o hope_n their_o displeasure_n against_o we_o survive_v their_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v inquire_v out_o of_o their_o by-holes_n of_o our_o welfare_n for_o who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v show_v they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o suffer_v and_o like_o people_n upon_o city-wall_n or_o from_o other_o convenâ—…ent_a stand_n will_v diligent_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n or_o inquiry_n careful_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o success_n for_o our_o overthrow_n have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v the_o bulwork_n that_o receive_v the_o shot_n yet_o so_o unabated_a have_v their_o implacable_a malice_n be_v at_o the_o king_n be_v first_o come_n in_o they_o think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n by_o let_v the_o power_n know_v they_o be_v no_o abettor_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o indeed_o stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o those_o tumultuous_a bloodthirsty_a covenant-breaking_a government-destroying_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o those_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v over_o but_o like_o forgetful_a mariner_n they_o have_v fall_v to_o their_o old_a work_n of_o bitter_a envy_v either_o some_o one_o of_o their_o church_n leave_v they_o or_o the_o quaker_n be_v prosperous_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v next_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o palliate_v their_o emulous_a spirit_n in_o all_o its_o base_a detraction_n from_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a truth_n
which_o true_o when_o i_o have_v behold_v it_o grief_n have_v overwhelm_v my_o soul_n and_o a_o pity_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o those_o trial_n which_o right_o understand_v and_o improve_v will_v have_v turn_v to_o great_a advantage_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n many_o instance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o this_o since_o their_o descend_v the_o throne_n of_o power_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o 1669._o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o respite_n from_o any_o violent_a persecution_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n what_o preach_v be_v almost_o in_o every_o meeting_n against_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o please_v to_o traduce_v they_o and_o how_o be_v they_o slander_v upon_o several_a stationer_n stall_n we_o can_v scarce_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v disturb_v with_o the_o cry_v of_o the_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n the_o synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o quaker_n with_o the_o like_a virulent_a expression_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o title-page_n to_o be-speak_a their_o sale_n more_o easy_a with_o person_n inquisitive_a or_o prejudice_v nay_o whilst_o they_o commend_v the_o king_n indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o public_o render_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o clemency_n they_o sedulous_a endeavour_v my_o imprisonment_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o stick_v both_o to_o character_n i_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o enormous_a of_o man_n for_o a_o book_n they_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v extort_a from_o i_o and_o at_o that_o time_n too_o when_o both_o my_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v and_o my_o life_n great_o endanger_v and_o as_o the_o completement_n of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o maintain_v the_o justness_n of_o my_o confinement_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o succeed_a trouble_n the_o former_a act_n receive_v new_a life_n from_o one_o more_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a what_o can_v we_o hope_v but_o that_o this_o act_n execute_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o professor_n forever_o out_o of_o love_n with_o persecution_n who_o be_v yet_o too_o warm_a abettor_n of_o it_o for_o though_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o stand_v quick_o vanish_v at_o the_o rattle_a of_o a_o few_o musket_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a invisible_a power_n uphold_v we_o through_o all_o those_o hardship_n of_o bruise_n bloodshed_n break_a limb_n tedious_a imprisonment_n and_o great_a spoiâ—…ing_n of_o our_o good_n enough_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n and_o i_o can_v say_v but_o then_o they_o will_v nicodemus-like_a give_v we_o their_o night-encouragement_n some_o blessing_n god_n that_o we_o be_v set_v to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o they_o yet_o so_o quick_o do_v their_o kindness_n cool_v upon_o a_o relaxation_n of_o such_o procedure_n against_o we_o that_o their_o tenderness_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o persecutor_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o instead_o of_o congratulation_n we_o be_v salute_v or_o affront_v rather_o with_o a_o imposture_n from_o lincoln_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o dover_n the_o former_a stamp_v by_o r._n james_n the_o latter_a by_o t._n hobbs_n both_o anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v to_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o beginning_n reader_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o press_a endeavour_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o general_a whether_o by_o preach_v dispute_v write_v or_o other_o more_o secret_a traducing_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o london_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o suffering_n from_o the_o power_n seem_v outdo_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o dissenter_n nay_o so_o restless_a be_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o we_o that_o they_o will_v disturb_v themselves_o rather_o then_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o care_v not_o who_o they_o molest_v if_o the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v but_o be_v render_v odious_a witness_n among_o other_o a_o libel_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v a_o letter_n subscribe_v j._n g._n and_o a_o dialogue_n t._n h._n the_o two_o last_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n with_o those_o before_o mention_v behold_v what_o use_v these_o man_n make_v of_o toleration_n with_o which_o since_o authority_n have_v oblige_v they_o their_o gratitude_n or_o their_o pâ—…licy_n have_v turn_v the_o torrent_n of_o their_o virulent_a hammer_n against_o we_o who_o they_o daily_o wreak_v under_o their_o ungodly_a hate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o interrupt_v the_o king_n indulgence_n with_o their_o persecution_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o liberty_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o calm_a with_o none_o but_o themselves_o but_o what_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o some_o emulous_a spirit_n among_o they_o wish_v as_o i_o hear_v for_o a_o other_o storm_n that_o the_o quaker_n may_v but_o be_v shipwrack_v by_o it_o o_o strange_a impiety_n that_o man_n shall_v lay_v our_o prosperity_n so_o to_o heart_n as_o therefore_o to_o wish_v our_o ruin_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o effect_v it_o run_v the_o bold_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o unless_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v their_o old_a haunt_v of_o creep_v into_o garrat_n cheese-loifts_a coale-hole_n and_o such_o like_a mice-walkes_a and_o use_v more_o equivocation_n to_o hide_v a_o meeting_n than_o a_o romish_a priest_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o conceal_v his_o function_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o fearful_o rend_v religion_n from_o charity_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o patience_n mercy_n and_o universal_a love_n as_o if_o to_o quarrel_v about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o call_v name_n and_o jeer_v a_o mark_n of_o zeal_n and_o witt._n to_o conclude_v and_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o have_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o almost_o every_o reformation_n that_o its_o author_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o sense_n which_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o clean_a conscience_n not_o in_o a_o full_a head_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n more_o than_o in_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o self-promotion_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o dissenter_n from_o their_o establishment_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o heâ—…venly_a illumination_n in_o themselves_o set_v up_o their_o own_o contrivance_n before_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o all_o contrivance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o covetousness_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o impatience_n to_o see_v they_o not_o assent_v to_o â—…ave_v promote_v crueâ—…ty_n and_o with_o this_o very_a cup_n have_v the_o nation_n be_v drink_v as_o well_o refine_v as_o more_o gross_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n therefore_o firâ—…t_o appear_v to_o and_o impower_v and_o send_v forth_o plain_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o plain_a truth_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o that_o darkness_n which_o cover_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o their_o splendid_a profession_n to_o the_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v therein_o uncomprehend_v which_o obey_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v first_o slander_v then_o persecute_v and_o that_o by_o most_o sort_n but_o their_o persecution_n not_o always_o continue_v from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v diligent_o follow_v by_o their_o old_a adversary_n the_o separatist_n with_o their_o cry_n of_o heresy_n error_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a if_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o a_o burden_n upon_o earth_n witness_v their_o many_o print_a book_n and_o imposture_n particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v the_o letter_n the_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o quaker_n qu_n kerism_n no_o christianity_n and_o the_o controversy_n end_v unto_o all_o which_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o come_v and_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o save_v light_n &_o what_o be_v the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_n i_o here_o present_a the_o world_n with_o our_o plain_a &_o full_a defence_n have_v thorough_o consider_v they_o with_o what_o other_o objection_n i_o think_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n against_o we_o which_o be_v our_o fundamental_a principle_n if_o prove_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v justification_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n without_o inherent_a righteousness_n their_o fearful_a tale_n of_o predestination_n and_o their_o pâ—…eas_n against_o perfection_n will_n tumbleto_fw-it the_o ground_n and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v